not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v bring_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o witness_v a_o truth_n hart._n a_o truth_n why_o will_v you_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n come_v in_o by_o tradition_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n i_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n as_o s._n 1.18_o peter_n do_v where_o he_o teach_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n traditionis_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n well_o enough_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v in_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o shall_v play_v in_o deed_n with_o your_o own_o fancy_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o hart._n but_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v do_v say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o yourself_o have_v show_v rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a in_o that_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o former_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o yourself_o believe_v not_o the_o late_a of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n what_o think_v you_o of_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n do_v write_v of_o god_n and_o goddess_n bacchus_n diana_n minerva_n mercury_n hart._n he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n yet_o 17.28_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o persuade_v the_o athenian_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o a_o injury_n be_v that_o to_o press_v the_o athenian_n with_o poet_n word_n of_o god_n whereas_o himself_o beléeve_v not_o their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n hart._n the_o poet_n may_v say_v well_o and_o do_v in_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o late_a they_o miss_v rainoldes_n now_o will_v you_o deal_v as_o friendly_a with_o i_o as_o with_o s._n paul_n his_o case_n and_o i_o be_v coosin_n hart._n nay_o you_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o our_o man_n cull_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o it_o you_o allow_v not_o rainoldes_n even_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o jupiter_fw-la sundry_a the_o very_a word_n in_o 〈◊〉_d aratus_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n s._n paul_n allow_v not_o their_o error_n in_o the_o person_n cull_v out_o their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o thing_n and_o prove_v a_o truth_n by_o it_o hart._n well_o if_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o sentence_n of_o canus_n and_o other_o sort_n than_o i_o have_v do_v rainoldes_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o camomile_n the_o more_o you_o press_v it_o down_o the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v fair_a and_o smell_v sweet_a hart._n so_o much_o of_o scripture_n then_o now_o to_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v rainoldes_n by_o tradition_n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o no_o once_o again_o how_o often_o must_v i_o say_v it_o rainoldes_n once_o saying_n will_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o unsay_v your_o say_n but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o seem_v to_o unsay_v it_o for_o you_o disclaim_v the_o title_n pretend_v by_o scripture_n when_o you_o claim_v by_o tradition_n hart._n why_o so_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v &_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o 2.15_o the_o tradition_n show_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v which_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v 17.2_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o you_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o contain_v traditionibus_fw-la in_o write_v book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o unwriten_a thing_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o tâ—â—bi_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v say_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n deliver_v not_o only_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o a_o unwriten_a law_n which_o they_o call_v cabala_n hart._n see_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n you_o have_v enure_v your_o mouth_n to_o such_o venomous_a spéeches·_n rainoldes_n beware_v or_o else_o through_o my_o side_n you_o will_v wound_v your_o friend_n for_o 1._o bishop_n peresius_n your_o chief_a patron_n of_o tradition_n do_v prove_v they_o solemn_o by_o this_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o the_o cabala_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n unfit_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v for_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o cabala_n that_o it_o open_v the_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v you_o for_o tradition_n and_o as_o 7.13_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o do_v you_o with_o your_o cabala_n and_o as_o cabalist_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v they_o tisbi_n scripture-man_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n who_o cast_v off_o tradition_n and_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n only_o so_o do_v traditionist_n among_o you_o reproach_n we_o with_o 2._o the_o same_o term_n yea_o 2._o lindan_n and_o 1â—_n prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o for_o a_o special_a heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o venomous_a speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o title_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o by_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n unwriten_a wherefore_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o ackonwlege_n that_o i_o must_v debar_v you_o from_o tradition_n hart._n then_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o neither_o unless_o you_o will_v forgo_v the_o scripture_n hart._n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v rainoldes_n because_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o their_o evidence_n make_v against_o you_o if_o scripture_n be_v your_o plea_n for_o it_o hart._n that_o be_v very_o false_a for_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n have_v prove_v it_o prima_fw-la anacletus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ecclesias_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o theophilum_fw-la victor_n episcopos_fw-la zepherinus_n provinciae_fw-la marcellus_n tusciae_fw-la eusebius_n episcopos_fw-la melchiade_n episcopos_fw-la julius_n &_o episcopos_fw-la damasus_n and_o likewise_o other_o by_o other_o place_n as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n allege_v far_o wherefore_o that_o the_o father_n take_v it_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a lie_n rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o then_o 8._o canus_n and_o 5._o father_n robert_n do_v lie_v flat_o but_o that_o be_v no_o marvel_n who_o ground_v it_o both_o on_o tradition_n the_o one_o do_v cite_v for_o witness_n thereof_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o holy_a martyr_n anacletus_fw-la sixtus_n the_o first_o eleutherius_fw-la victor_n sixtus_n the_o second_o zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n marcus_n &_o julius_n the_o other_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o particular_n do_v allege_v in_o gross_a fâ—â—st_a the_o general_a counsel_n next_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o the_o father_n hart._n yet_o more_o of_o canus_n and_o father_n robert_n i_o take_v not_o their_o defence_n upon_o i_o and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o 7.33_o the_o lord_n do_v sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o madianites_fw-la in_o their_o own_o side_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o camp_n against_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o canus_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o supremacy_n be_v a_o unwritten_a truth_n the_o very_a same_o pope_n be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v write_v even_o anacletus_fw-la victor_n zepherinus_n marcellus_n melchiade_n and_o julius_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o stapleton_n which_o by_o canus_n if_o right_o by_o canus_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v stapleton_n if_o right_o by_o stapleton_n how_o may_v we_o trust_v canus_n if_o right_o by_o they_o both_o what_o trim_a pope_n be_v they_o who_o with_o one_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o eleâ—theâ—ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n â—2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
ground_n of_o aristotle_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o set_v not_o down_o example_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n grow_v by_o these_o occasion_n confirm_v by_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n because_o in_o our_o conference_n they_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v each_o their_o due_a place_n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n doctrine_n on_o these_o consideration_n have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o catholic_a error_n and_o a_o lutheran_n mislike_n not_o of_o schoole-divinitie_n but_o of_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o in_o our_o university_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n we_o study_v scripture_n more_o than_o it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o part_n you_o rail_v upon_o we_o just_o rome_n that_o heresy_n in_o england_n have_v abandon_v the_o study_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o beléeve_v 28.22_o the_o heresy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a fangle_a man_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n unless_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o catholic_a fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o 19.24_o demetrius_n strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o drive_v i_o with_o bug_n of_o stapleton_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n or_o wicklef_n or_o melanchthon_n or_o any_o else_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o you_o press_v we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 11.26_o christian_n 1.13_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v yet_o i_o know_v no_o harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o i_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o our_o father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n call_v they_o caecilianist_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o their_o life_n stain_v with_o lewdness_n their_o doctrine_n mix_v with_o leaven_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o pharisee_n s._n 23.6_o paul_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o even_o a_o pharisee_n if_o need_v be_v not_o only_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o the_o pharise_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v distinguish_v the_o key_n from_o the_o function_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o function_n from_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o may_v not_o their_o credit_n overweigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o what_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n first_o 1â—_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o so_o he_o divide_v and_o handle_v they_o according_o the_o next_o after_o he_o 5._o alexander_n of_o alice_n tread_v the_o same_o step_n and_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n after_o he_o mislike_v 1._o peter_n lombard_n for_o require_v knowledge_n which_o some_o who_o claim_v the_o key_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n john_n scot_n after_o he_o 5._o although_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o court_n secret_a and_o open_a as_o you_o do_v 3._o yet_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o other_o key_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o that_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o your_o supreme_a head_n 1._o scot_n 2._o thomas_n and_o 6._o alexander_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o you_o that_o the_o lombardâ—â—_n first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alexander_n the_o next_o the_o doctor_n irrefragable_a thomas_n the_o three_o the_o doctor_n angelical_a scotus_n the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o black_a guard_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o wear_v their_o master_n livery_n chief_o since_o scot_n &_o thomas_n do_v not_o square_a about_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o d._n stapleton_n though_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o name_v not_o one_o whereas_o he_o use_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o margin_n for_o quotation_n when_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v do_v speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o belike_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o right_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v hart._n you_o need_v not_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v his_o exposition_n when_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o you_o like_v better_o even_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n hart._n no._n but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o text_n addit_fw-la even_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o see_v that_o it_o couple_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n therefore_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v must_v differ_v from_o the_o key_n because_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v knit_v with_o be_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v rainoldes_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o at_o which_o he_o fumble_v be_v not_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o when_o he_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n he_o seem_v half_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o strange_a element_n for_o neither_o he_o remember_v 〈…〉_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o word_n have_v sundry_a sense_n often_o nor_o mark_v that_o a_o conjunction_n be_v use_v as_o proper_o to_o couple_v together_o agree_v thing_n as_o different_a 〈…〉_o and_o both_o as_o here_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o consider_v that_o thing_n may_v differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v expound_v each_o of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n nor_o weigh_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o although_o in_o matthew_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n do_v differ_v in_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o general_a commission_n in_o john_n may_v perform_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commission_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v convince_v so_o forcible_o that_o poâ—ti_n the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n own_o professor_n &_o most_o earnest_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v other_o shift_n whereby_o to_o help_v it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v only_o two_o of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o which_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v or_o if_o d._n stapleton_n love_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
famous_a by_o sundry_a of_o their_o life_n succeed_v one_o another_o formosus_fw-la boniface_n stephen_n romanus_n theodore_n john_n the_o nine_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o christopher_z and_o sergius_n of_o who_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o favourer_n do_v write_v that_o decim_fw-la they_o be_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v get_v his_o see_n by_o bribery_n that_o they_o be_v 4._o monstrous_a man_n or_o rather_o prim_fw-la beast_n and_o monster_n among_o who_o the_o formosi_fw-la first_o be_v accurse_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o pope_n by_o perjury_n the_o 6._o second_o will_v but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o sexti_fw-la three_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o and_o condemn_v his_o act_n the_o romani_fw-la four_o condemn_v the_o three_o and_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o secundi_fw-la five_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o race_n the_o decimi_fw-la six_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o council_n the_o tertij_fw-la last_o for_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v it_o restore_v the_o three_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o first_o iâ—â—erris_fw-la thus_o be_v peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o with_o giddiness_n as_o 22._o krantzius_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o i_o think_v have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v off_o among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o six_o one_o of_o these_o successor_n do_v take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o 6._o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n spoil_v it_o of_o his_o papal_a robe_n clad_v it_o with_o a_o layman_n garment_n indict_v it_o arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o â—ergiani_n cut_v off_o three_o finger_n ofit_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber._n yet_o this_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v a_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n of_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twelve_o for_o he_o do_v show_v more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o many_o live_n then_o the_o other_o of_o one_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o excel_v not_o so_o much_o in_o one_o vice_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o in_o all_o in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n intemperance_n pride_n in_o whooredome_n adultery_n inceste_n murder_n in_o perjury_n simony_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o abomination_n as_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v not_o catiline_n not_o nero_n not_o heliogabalus_n not_o the_o most_o monstrous_a wretch_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o rome_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o caraine_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o so_o horrible_a filth_n but_o that_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o with_o thing_n more_o villainous_a and_o outrageous_a than_o these_o and_o himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o other_o he_o will_v make_v none_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v say_v they_o do_v luitprandus_n a_o deacon_n of_o a_o church_n in_o italy_n quint._n a_o man_n commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 10_o do_v write_v this_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o that_o with_o such_o credit_n that_o beside_o pont._n martinus_n hirsau_n tritemius_fw-la tert_n platina_n 1._o krantzius_n and_o 3._o other_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o after_o he_o sigonius_n a_o italian_a 2._o to_o who_o your_o pope_n give_v almost_o a_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o university_n though_o he_o dissemble_v much_o in_o his_o italian_a history_n the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n yet_o 7._o he_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o write_v it_o somewhatful_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o this_o pope_n pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o that_o perhaps_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o if_o you_o think_v here_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o crime_n he_o may_v be_v good_a after_o as_o peter_n repent_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o so_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v though_o it_o do_v faint_a then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o further_o that_o pope_n john_n go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_o and_o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o life_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v slay_v whether_o 3._o thrust_v through_o by_o some_o who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o act_n or_o hirsaug_fw-mi strike_v by_o the_o devil_n historian_n agree_v not_o but_o 103._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la do_v take_v that_o as_o more_o likely_a which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a because_o the_o life_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n john_n be_v detestable_a and_o marvelous_a offensive_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n hart._n what_o if_o pope_n john_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n speak_v off_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o so_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v sound_a and_o never_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o to_o any_o heresy_n no_o more_o be_v pope_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o best_a rainoldes_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n which_o 3.25_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o 5.6_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o 6.47_o whosoever_o have_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o you_o think_v belike_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o who_o 2.19_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n mean_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o word_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.1_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v heresy_n whatsoever_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n set_v against_o heresy_n s._n peâ—er_v hold_v this_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v remove_v he_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o i_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o none_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o â—1_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o tremble_v a_o faith_n which_o pope_n john_n may_v have_v and_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o death_n eternal_a hart._n what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n then_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o faith_n which_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v and_o yet_o be_v lose_v himself_o even_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a death_n hart._n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o rainoldes_n nay_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o pope_n john_n but_o why_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n â—â—_o satan_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n what_o be_v that_o to_o sift_v the_o disciple_n as_o wheat_n hart._n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheaten_a meal_n that_o be_v to_o shake_v out_o of_o they_o all_o their_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o sieve_n and_o leave_v nothing_o within_o they_o but_o bran_n as_o it_o
teach_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o simeonites_n be_v to_o teach_v little_a child_n with_o this_o he_o do_v travel_v and_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v he_o write_v it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o rabbi_n selomoh_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o scribe_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v his_o credit_n be_v too_o poor_a to_o witness_v what_o they_o be_v who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o unless_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o but_o that_o the_o pharise_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n and_o not_o of_o levi_n only_o d._n genebrard_n prove_v you_o say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a and_o i_o grant_v far_o which_o catholici_fw-la he_o prove_v too_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n but_o yourself_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o think_v you_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n therefore_o have_v ordinary_a succession_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o genebrard_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o do_v both_o err_v themselves_o and_o teach_v error_n then_o they_o who_o succeed_v ordinary_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v error_n now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o aaron_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o warrant_v therefore_o by_o succession_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v error_n hart._n nay_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n than_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n wherefore_o not_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v rainoldes_n nay_o as_o you_o brew_v so_o must_v you_o drink_v it_o be_v your_o own_o comparison_n of_o pope_n with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n even_o in_o the_o chair_n too_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v well_o compare_v save_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o behind_o they_o in_o succession_n and_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o error_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o howsoever_o it_o fare_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n division_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o yield_v for_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o good_a with_o i_o as_o a_o thousand_o hart._n you_o must_v observe_v then_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o by_o teach_v the_o folk_n that_o be_v name_v christian_n do_v either_o lead_v they_o or_o mislead_v they_o that_o be_v do_v either_o guide_n they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o pastor_n the_o second_o hirelinge_n the_o three_o thief_n and_o the_o four_o wolf_n all_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v almost_o in_o one_o place_n together_o for_o in_o s._n 1â—_n johns_n gospel_n he_o say_v of_o the_o thief_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o door_n and_o anon_o make_v a_o subdivision_n of_o the_o pastor_n into_o his_o member_n he_o show_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o a_o hireling_n the_o good_a pastor_n say_v he_o do_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v which_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n because_o he_o love_v more_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o sheep_n say_v evangelia_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n therefore_o who_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n that_o be_v as_o 6._o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o they_o who_o enter_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n &_o love_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v as_o 4_o irenee_n write_v he_o that_o have_v both_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v through_o god_n favour_n the_o sure_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o truth_n the_o hireling_n feed_v the_o sheep_n unless_o the_o wolf_n come_v for_o as_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o can_v be_v sure_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o hireling_n if_o time_n of_o need_n come_v not_o if_o persecution_n and_o trial_n want_v the_o four_o kind_n be_v the_o wolf_n at_o who_o come_v the_o hireling_n flee_v for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n who_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pastor_n room_n after_o ward_n become_v a_o wolf_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v 20.19_o i_o do_v know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v scatter_v the_o shéepefold_a and_o of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o pastor_n â—or_a such_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o such_o be_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n martion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o arch-heretike_n who_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n become_v wolf_n wherefore_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n we_o must_v tolerate_v the_o hireling_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 49._o say_v austin_n and_o i_o will_v add_v say_v d._n stapleton_n we_o must_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n must_v be_v keep_v off_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n who_o come_v in_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n do_v play_v the_o wolf_n and_o seduce_v then_o the_o thief_n who_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n by_o open_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o because_o of_o lawful_a succession_n which_o never_o be_v unknown_a or_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o the_o hireling_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o end_n and_o secret_a because_o he_o do_v feed_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o honour_n only_o but_o live_v not_o offensive_o a_o other_o who_o be_v open_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o hireling_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1.15_o some_o say_v he_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n and_o contion_n that_o be_v for_o honour_n sake_n some_o for_o good_a will_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o what_o of_o such_o he_o think_v he_o add_v but_o what_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n whether_o by_o occasion_n or_o by_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o also_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v now_o he_o preach_v christ_n by_o occasion_n not_o sincere_o who_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n of_o money_n or_o of_o honour_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o 49._o austin_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o of_o such_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o hirelinge_n that_o open_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o 23.2_o the_o scribes_z &_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o hireling_n whether_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o open_a yet_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n &_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o rainoldes_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n hart._n you_o have_v it_o already_o what_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n i_o can_v see_v that_o wood_n among_o these_o tree_n but_o you_o who_o see_v it_o better_o will_v show_v it_o i_o i_o hope_v hart._n see_v you_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
say_v this_o or_o that_o against_o a_o man_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o saâ—e_v book_n of_o 3._o genebrard_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o â—indeth_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o about_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n do_v isidore_n die_v how_o do_v genebrard_n reckon_v hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o vasaeus_n rainoldes_n when_o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agatho_n keep_v what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o there_o about_o rainoldes_n then_o isidore_n be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o general_a council_n hart._n he_o be_v but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n of_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o preface_n write_v in_o isidores_n name_n and_o set_v before_o the_o counsel_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o isidores_o for_o in_o that_o preface_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o bishop_n macarius_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o isidore_n be_v dead_a by_o genebrards_n own_o confession_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n isidore_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o four_o score_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o four_o score_n bishop_n which_o turrian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o isidore_n be_v dissolve_v all_o into_o one_o counterfeit_a abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n and_o four_o score_n bishop_n hart._n 27._o igmarus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v think_v that_o work_n to_o be_v s._n isidores_n and_o so_o he_o cit_v it_o rainoldes_n why_o mention_v you_o that_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o isidore_n who_o be_v not_o hart._n no_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n be_v isidores_o as_o father_n 25._o turrian_n do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o igmarus_fw-la rainoldes_n ignarus_fw-la can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o what_o as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a by_o the_o episcopor_fw-la counsel_n themselves_o that_o isidore_n do_v die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o no_o help_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o other_o who_o write_v that_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a since_o i_o find_v that_o a_o father_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o western_a church_n do_v commonly-fetch_a book_n from_o the_o roman_a library_n some_o groom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o almes-box_n convey_v this_o pamphlet_n in_o among_o they_o and_o well_o mean_v man_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a work_n compile_v by_o s._n isidore_n and_o come_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o old_a witness_n which_o be_v urge_v and_o just_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o day_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o debate_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o story_n record_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v the_o time_n and_o date_n assign_v be_v not_o conjecture_n probable_a but_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o poet_n 1479._o ovid_n touch_v a_o old_a woman_n have_v you_o ever_o see_v it_o hart._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n rainoldes_n no_o but_o their_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o book_n in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v print_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o who_o set_v it_o forth_o say_v that_o ovid_n write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o in_o the_o which_o grave_n it_o be_v find_v at_o length_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o send_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o leo_n his_o principal_a notary_n who_o do_v publish_v it_o a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ovid_n of_o who_o though_o it_o savour_v no_o more_o than_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o your_o divine_n can_v find_v some_o antic_a verse_n there_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o see_v my_o former_a reason_n will_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o beléeve_v but_o ovid_n write_v the_o book_n for_o to_o the_o barbarousnes_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o style_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o ovid_n write_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_o give_v and_o that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o silence_n of_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v with_o great_a show_n of_o likelihood_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n but_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n intreat_v and_o thing_n that_o it_o discourse_v on_o no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n can_v be_v make_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o 3._o it_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o veniae_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mediatresse_fw-mi and_o concathedrabit_fw-la shall_v assumpt_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o throne_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o autour_fw-fr virgo_fw-la pray_v to_o she_o which_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o trow_v in_o ovid_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ovid_n be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v 2._o cite_v the_o esau._n law_n of_o moses_n and_o speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o allude_v to_o vetula_fw-la solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n even_o so_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o you_o have_v gloss_n to_o shift_v of_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v lay_v no_o colour_n on_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v and_o such_o point_n be_v teach_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n about_o rite_n about_o story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o those_o bishop_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o ovid_n shall_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o do_v think_v it_o or_o rather_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o ovid_n shall_v allude_v to_o solomon_n or_o cite_v moses_n for_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ponder_v perhaps_o of_o solomon_n too_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n many_o a_o year_n before_o ovid_n and_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o your_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o s._n jerom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v s._n jeroms_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v decease_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o do_v live_v after_o s._n jerom_n yea_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v deem_v probable_o for_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n use_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n show_v it_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n nether_a be_v that_o old_a translation_n forsake_v straight_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o jerom_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferendo_fw-la deferendo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ibi_fw-la remanere_fw-la velit_fw-la velit_fw-la modesté_n semel_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la iterum_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la residet_fw-la residet_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la venit_fw-la postalios_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la absente_n pontifice_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la five_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libri_fw-la tres_fw-la romae_fw-la typis_fw-la valerij_fw-la dorici_fw-la 1560._o cum_fw-la privilegiâ—_n privilegiâ—_n paâ—ce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la meas_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n aâ—_n galaâ—_n cap._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gala._n cap._n 1._o &_o â—_o â—_o exposit._fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o 1._o staplet_n prinâ—_n doct_n li._n 6._o ca._n 1â—_n 1â—_n gal._n 1.18_o 1.18_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o apophthegm_n luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 28._o 28._o ver_fw-la 35._o 35._o ver_fw-la 39_o 39_o ver_fw-la 40._o 40._o ver_fw-la 41._o 41._o ver_fw-la 56._o 56._o matt._n 12.42_o 12.42_o luc._n 1.27_o 1.27_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulin_n presbyt_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n hier._n epist_n 103._o 103._o maximus_fw-la papa_n in_o ep_n ist_fw-ge ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la apud_fw-la turrecrematam_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 107._o 107._o per_fw-la mysticum_fw-la hebdoadis_fw-la &_o octoadis_fw-la numeram_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la didicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gal._n 1.12_o 1.12_o exposit._fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v brotherly_a love_n with_o bodily_a acquaintance_n say_v austin_n on_o this_o place_n and_o as_o austin_n so_o the_o â—est_n to_o like_o effect_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n theophy_fw-fr lactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o 2._o hieron_n praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o abdiam_fw-la prophet_n prophet_n in_o adolescentia_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la mysticos_fw-la intellectus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la allegoricé_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la abdiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la cvius_fw-la historiam_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la gal._n 2.1_o 2.1_o ad_fw-la augâ—stin_n epist_n 11._o inter_fw-la ep_n august_n august_n gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o 12._o ver_fw-la 18._o &_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o gal._n 2.2_o 2.2_o gal._n 1.7_o &_o 5.2_o 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 1.13_o 1.13_o esay_n 49.4_o 49.4_o gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o 12._o gal._n 2.2_o 2.2_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr petro_n repre_fw-fr henso_fw-la a_o paulo_n epist._n 11._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n august_n epist._n 64._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o inter_fw-la conferâ—tes_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 2._o 2._o deut_n 16.19_o 16.19_o the_o remistâ—_n who_o press_v these_o place_n of_o jerom_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o former_a also_o of_o tertullian_n touch_v duty_n of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n touch_v honour_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o see_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o majesty_n and_o so_o far_o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a in_o their_o annot_fw-mi on_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o galat._n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n pope_n maiestate_fw-la tua_fw-la paul_n manut._n epist_n lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quart_n pontisicem_fw-la maximum_fw-la maximum_fw-la act._n 9.26_o 9.26_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la per_fw-la i_o aut_fw-la per_fw-la certum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la visitabo_fw-la nisi_fw-la eorum_fw-la absoluar_fw-la licentia_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adiwet_n &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la euangelia_fw-la euangelia_fw-la act._n 9.24_o 9.24_o greg._n martin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a peregrination_n peregrination_n gen._n 47.9_o 47.9_o chap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o act._n 11.3_o 11.3_o in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n luit_fw-la prand_n ticin_n histor_n rer_n per_fw-la europe_n gestar_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6.7_o &_o 8._o 8._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n jesuit_n turrecremata_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 103._o 103._o robert_n bellarmin_n controver_n 4._o part_n 1._o quaest_n 5._o 5._o act_n 8._o ver_fw-la 15.17_o &_o 25._o 25._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la extravagant_a ne_fw-fr sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o glossa_fw-la glossa_fw-la domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la facis_fw-la such_o as_o buchanan_n describe_v in_o his_o franciscanus_n franciscanus_n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 11._o 11._o sic_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la olim_fw-la quámsaepissime_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la in_o pij_fw-la pontifices_fw-la pontifices_fw-la nunc_fw-la nunc_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quidem_fw-la argui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cogi_fw-la volunt_fw-la volunt_fw-la justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la et_fw-la singulis_fw-la confunduotur_fw-la confunduotur_fw-la biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la lib._n 6._o annotat_fw-la 72._o 72._o commentar_n in_o matt._n lib._n 3._o 3._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o praesertim_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v sixtus_n senensis_n senensis_n popish_a chronicle_n writer_n writer_n two_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n post_n fern_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n coloniae_fw-la 1567._o apud_fw-la haeredes_fw-la arnoldi_n birckman_n cum_fw-la privileg_n caes._n may_v in_o matthaeum_n maguneiae_fw-la 1559._o apud_fw-la franciscum_fw-la behem_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la caesar_n may_v &_o regis_fw-la gallorum_n gallorum_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n parisiis_fw-la 1568._o apud_fw-la sonnium_fw-la cum_fw-la privileg_n regis_fw-la &_o caesar._n may_v &_o coloniae_fw-la 1577._o apud_fw-la geruin_n calen_n &_o haeredes_fw-la quent_n in_o matthaeum_n lugduni_n 1562._o apud_fw-la haeredes_fw-la juntae_fw-la &_o antuerpiae_n 1570._o apud_fw-la philip._n nutium_fw-la nutium_fw-la mat._n 12.27_o the_o first_o division_n division_n ps._n 119.105_o 119.105_o 2._o tim_n 3.15_o 3.15_o joh._n 20.31_o 20.31_o aduersus_fw-la profanas_fw-la ommium_fw-la haereseâ—n_fw-la novationes_fw-la novationes_fw-la bristol_n motiu_fw-la 14._o 14._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o motive_n motive_n staplet_n princ_fw-la doctr_n lib._n 10._o cap_n 11._o 11._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 35._o 35._o cap._n 37._o 37._o l._n incluâ—â—e_n dig._n the_o legib_n senatusque_fw-la consult_v consult_v vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 36._o 36._o cap._n 37._o 37._o cap._n 38._o &_o 41._o 41._o chapt._n 2._o division_n 2._o 2._o matthew_z 4.6_o and_o luke_n 4.10_o both_o omit_v and_o leave_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n psalm_n 91.11_o which_o the_o devil_n allege_v allege_v in_o omnibus_fw-la vijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la which_o word_n be_v add_v by_o vincentius_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o out_o chapt._n 2._o division_n 3._o 3._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 37._o 37._o quotiescunque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legiâ—_fw-la sententias_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la malé_fw-fr interpretatis_fw-la errores_fw-la suos_fw-la astruere_fw-la conentur_fw-la conentur_fw-la mat._n 4.6.10_o unam_fw-la sancâ—â—m_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr mâ—iorit_fw-fr &_o obedientia_fw-la obedientia_fw-la author_n operis_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matt._n hom_n 48._o 48._o iren._n advers._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o 2._o augustin_n contr_n maximin_n arian_n episcop_n lib._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n contr._n donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o in_o johan._n tractat._n 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o 16._o epist._n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la generosum_fw-la euseb._n histor_n eccles_n li._n 5._o ca._n 14._o socrat._n li._n 4._o c._n 23._o theodoret._n li._n 1._o ca._n 16._o &_o caet_fw-la histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la gen._n 3.1_o 3.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 5.8_o gen._n 3.5_o 3.5_o exod._n 7.22_o 7.22_o 1._o king_n 13.18_o 13.18_o 2._o chron._n 18.11_o 18.11_o jer._n 7.4_o 7.4_o act._n 19.27_o 19.27_o act._n 17.19_o 17.19_o deut._n 13.2_o 1._o king_n 18.28_o jer._n 23.25_o joh._n 7._o ver_fw-la 42._o &_o 48._o &_o 52._o 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o in_o praefat_fw-la praefat_fw-la sola_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la peti_fw-la potest_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la exit_fw-la solis_fw-la scripture_n scripture_n matt._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 7._o &_o 10._o 10._o matt._n 22.9_o 22.9_o as_o bristol_n do_v in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n motiu_fw-la 48._o 48._o richard_n bristol_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o divinity_n divinity_n